pr._n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o law_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n for_o god_n â—ath_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n have_v set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o it_o be_v not_o two_o law_n but_o one_o law_n pr._n that_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o without_o the_o saint_n to_o justify_v thom_n and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o ans._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v divide_v as_o this_o priest_n doctrine_n will_v make_v they_o pr._n the_o say_a priest_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o ans._n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o by_o another_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v accurse_v pr._n that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n ans._n here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n a_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o state_n david_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v his_o anger_n and_o terror_n when_o his_o iniquity_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o that_o through_o judgement_n he_o be_v redeem_v â—rom_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n so_o such_o teacher_n as_o he_o who_o will_v have_v god_n account_v they_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o holy_a who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o the_o false_a prophesy_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n count_v they_o good_a who_o do_v evil_a say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.15_o as_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n account_v man_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n work_n pr._n and_o concern_v they_o in_o heb._n 12._o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n ans._n thus_o by_o his_o false_a meaning_n he_o have_v often_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o false_a meaning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o mention_v in_o heb._n 12._o be_v they_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o man_n after_o they_o be_v decease_v and_o these_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a pr._n that_o any_o creature_n that_o hold_v that_o principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o principle_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n ans._n christ_n be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o justify_v which_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n separate_z from_o the_o saint_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o which_o whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n pr._n that_o that_o which_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n ans._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o he_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o for_o he_o both_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o do_v entitle_v and_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n translate_n they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ver_fw-la 13._o pr._n that_o we_o can_v contain_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o we_o ans._n then_o you_o can_v contain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a as_o in_o daniel_n 9.24_o and_o then_o you_o can_v contain_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v all_o reprobate_n as_o all_o be_v who_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pr._n that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v before_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ans._n he_o have_v here_o count_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v fulfil_v in_o they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o true_a belief_n whereby_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v be_v account_v they_o except_o that_o this_o priest_n in_o his_o false_a meaning_n will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o nor_o part_n in_o for_o the_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n though_o these_o priest_n will_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o sin_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o right_a in_o god_n righteousness_n while_o they_o live_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o pr._n that_o god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o a_o few_o ans._n there_o he_o will_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o offer_v of_o god_n salvation_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n proffer_v that_o to_o many_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o belie_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o make_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o this_o priest_n confess_v and_o yet_o salvation_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o a_o few_o though_o offer_v to_o all_o how_o be_v god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n give_v to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o may_v free_o come_v and_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v perish_v except_o they_o reject_v his_o way_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n pr._n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
as_o for_o william_n jenkins_n priest_n in_o black_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o put_v forth_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o clapham_n book_n build_v his_o hope_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a service_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wander_v and_o against_o we_o now_o â—t_a be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a service_n unto_o we_o for_o make_v your_o deceit_n manifest_a unto_o the_o people_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o thing_n therein_o publish_v &_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o wâ—l_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enough_o take_v your_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o truth_n have_v destroy_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o read_v it_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v they_o may_v both_o read_v understand_v &_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o &_o what_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o plant_n will_v be_v know_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o write_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v keep_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v my_o labour_n answer_v and_o my_o reward_n receive_v r._n h._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 18.36_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o without_o the_o city_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v they_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o his_o light_n any_o power_n from_o he_o either_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o it_o walk_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o do_v witness_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o of_o he_o the_o father_n give_v record_v and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.4_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n with_o authority_n that_o every_o man_n in_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o here_o be_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o be_v already_o condemn_v with_o it_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o do_v save_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n not_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v already_o and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v with_o the_o light_n condemn_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v one_o jonathan_n clapham_n of_o wramplingham_n in_o norfolk_n who_o violence_n and_o rage_n be_v such_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o have_v charge_v both_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o he_o have_v also_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o full_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o he_o haâ—h_v more_o discover_v himself_o than_o we_o and_o more_o confute_v himself_o than_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o political_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o political_a and_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 18_o 36._o now_o clapham_n confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o policy_n or_o political_a kingdom_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n also_o for_o what_o magistrate_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o priest_n or_o people_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o tell_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o political_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n then_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o this_o thy_o confusion_n i_o lay_v open_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n again_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o in_o page_n 17._o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o but_o one_o divine_a be_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o perish_v therefore_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o priest_n clapham_n have_v exhort_v to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v eternal_o from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n
convert_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o your_o envy_n to_o he_o since_o he_o own_v the_o truth_n be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n testify_v together_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a 10._o whethee_o god_n do_v not_o convey_v this_o new_a light_n or_o dispensation_n to_o saul_n understand_v through_o his_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o and_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n also_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o confusion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o convey_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o query_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o people_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o in_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n their_o faith_n as_o thou_o do_v stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a ground_n but_o those_o who_o paul_n preach_v unto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o they_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v enlighten_v in_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o be_v convey_v through_o for_o as_o yet_o in_o thou_o thy_o sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n 11._o whether_o if_o john_n lilburn_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o convey_v to_o his_o understanding_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o convey_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o for_o blame_v of_o j._n lilburn_n for_o be_v a_o quaker_n otherwise_o whether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n aforesaid_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o john_n lilburn_n resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n or_o quake_a delusion_n ans._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n and_o herein_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n nor_o convey_v by_o man_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o thou_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o paul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o see_v thou_o make_v a_o difference_n show_v who_o do_v ever_o receive_v faith_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o scripture-letter_n be_v write_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o lilburn_n faith_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v cease_v blame_v of_o he_o for_o his_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n or_o a_o dispensation_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o former_a dispensation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v procure_v as_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ans._n although_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o in_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o for_o none_o know_v our_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o yet_o hate_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n from_o imagination_n that_o which_o thou_o try_v withal_o be_v thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o his_o minister_n now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a even_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o no_o false_a minister_n can_v produce_v for_o never_o any_o of_o the_o false_a minister_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v do_v turn_v any_o from_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n nor_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o now_o many_o do_v witness_n from_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n oâ—_n the_o false_a prophet_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evidence_v in_o power_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o wickedness_n whicâ—_n your_o doctrine_n keep_v they_o in_o than_o it_o may_v have_v find_v favouâ—_n among_o you_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v despise_v but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o from_o god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perdition_n the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o revile_a fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o one_o john_n stetham_n call_v a_o minister_n at_o terliâ—g_n in_o essex_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a seed_n for_o ever_o have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v his_o appoint_a time_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o remnant_n which_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o starve_v upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o aâ—m_n and_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o his_o righteous_a branch_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n his_o own_o choose_a that_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v exalt_v for_o evermore_o and_o his_o marvellous_a light_n have_v he_o cause_v to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o many_o that_o have_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v cry_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o from_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o happy_a people_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o none_o can_v make_v they_o afraid_a for_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n nor_o no_o divination_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n he_o that_o curse_v they_o it_o shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o that_o defy_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v confound_v in_o a_o day_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n therefore_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hill_n wherefore_o be_v you_o gather_v together_o you_o high_a and_o lofty_a oak_n and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o array_n for_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v in_o
argument_n as_o tomb_n have_v use_v be_v manifest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n wherein_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a christian_n and_o many_o upright_a soul_n who_o conscience_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v except_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v of_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n ans._n these_o that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o thy_o ministry_n if_o receive_v will_v beget_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o harmless_a state_n into_o trangression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n thou_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o exclude_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o why_o doff_v thou_o preach_v it_o up_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a harmless_a godly_a christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o such_o oath_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o thy_o end_n be_v see_v &_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v many_o but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v before_o mention_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a upright_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n who_o thyself_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o imposer_n of_o oath_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnatien_n and_o not_o into_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o now_o say_v john_n tomb_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o swear_v be_v our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v express_o and_o full_o to_o forbid_v any_o swear_n at_o all_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o oath_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o general_a term_n that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a or_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o be_v frequent_a vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a passionate_a swear_n or_o in_o secular_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v ans._n indeed_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o disprove_v chrisâ—'s_n word_n or_o else_o deny_v thy_o own_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o therefore_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v those_o oath_n abovemention_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o plain_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o limit_v christ_n word_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o word_n true_a and_o his_o false_a for_o christ_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v such_o oath_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o oath_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a and_o passionate_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o &_o the_o solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o old_a time_n to_o their_o king_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o the_o christian_n now_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v these_o oath_n neither_o any_o oath_n true_a nor_o false_a so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o intend_v vain_a oath_n when_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n mention_n the_o jew_n swear_v who_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n who_o do_v deny_v all_o vain_a customary_a false_a and_o passionate_a swear_n so_o that_o jo._n tomb's_n limitation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n meaning_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o promise_n profession_n and_o engagement_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o all_o people_n conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v with_o every_o government_n who_o preach_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o be_v they_o who_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v or_o sin_v against_o christ_n command_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o be_v redeem_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a from_o among_o such_o who_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o people_n and_o feed_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n put_v forth_o by_o j._n g._n in_o which_o he_o prâ—tends_v a_o answer_n to_o e._n b_n trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o answer_n with_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a he_o have_v false_o charge_v god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n with_o such_o thingt_fw-fr of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o guilty_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n h._n psal._n 59_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o word_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n and_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o although_o the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o rejection_n of_o which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o build_v and_o will_v be_v approve_v one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v john_n gaskin_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n their_o preach_a practice_n and_o maintenance_n though_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n his_o light_n and_o his_o word_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o feign_a humility_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o his_o slâ—ps_n and_o impertinency_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v his_o work_n be_v not_o with_o eloquence_n nor_o humane_a arts._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v often_o slip_v and_o use_v much_o impertinency_n of_o speech_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o neither_o eloquence_n spirituality_n or_o true_a humanity_n in_o his_o work_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o all_o be_v account_v not_o worth_a print_v again_o but_o something_o here_o be_v mention_v
jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n call_v father_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o will_v compare_v oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o and_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o thou_o bring_v many_o name_n as_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n so_o let_v all_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o delusion_n who_o say_v master_n be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o so_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o show_v that_o thou_o love_v it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o herv_z thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n under_o the_o woe_n and_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o thou_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 4._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o augmentation_n in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v tithe_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n &_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o as_o deny_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o that_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o then_o the_o priesthood_n which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o without_o judgement_n and_o rhe_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o changeable_a priesthood_n who_o receive_v tithe_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o minister_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n stop_v your_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v be_v stop_v do_v not_o you_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v man_n for_o tithe_n and_o here_o you_o show_v you_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v you_o for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o gospel_n there_o thou_o thief_n be_v take_v who_o have_v get_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v for_o judgement_n qu._n 5._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o be_v confuse_v first_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n rep._n here_o thou_o which_o ad_a to_o it_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o plague_n and_o wo._n and_o here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n who_o deceive_v thy_o soul._n i_o charge_v thou_o again_o that_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o query_n qu._n 6._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o justify_v sprinkle_v infant_n for_o circumcision_n outward_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n inward_o so_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o 1.66.08_o and_o pervert_v many_o scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v sprinkle_v infant_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n among_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o thou_o let_v all_o people_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n for_o sprinkle_v infant_n &_o let_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v judge_v thou_o luke_n 18.15_o jer._n 15.6_o luk._n 1.66.80_o act._n 10.47_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v theâ—_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n let_v the_o reader_n of_o thy_o book_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o all_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o witness_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a birth_n bear_v again_o and_o all_o who_o be_v here_o do_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o a_o fool_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o let_v all_o people_n see_v thou_o here_o who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n for_o without_o god_n thou_o be_v eternal_o i_o witness_v it_o qu._n 7._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o sermon_n and_o after_o and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o say_v pray_v always_o to_o justify_v stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n of_o it_o leave_v upon_o another_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v witness_v stephen_n for_o witness_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o have_v no_o judgement_n and_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n read_v thyself_o to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o pray_v before_o thy_o sermon_n and_o after_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o woe_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o thy_o father_n have_v light_n upon_o the_o son_n thou_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v matth._n 23._o judge_v thou_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n the_o life_n of_o these_o word_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o prayer_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v blind_a
external_a stuff_n pour_v out_o which_o have_v poison_v many_o people_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gospel_n withal_o all_o that_o have_v the_o least_o convincement_n may_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o seducer_n for_o what_o be_v external_a be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v natural_a know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o abroad_o qu._n 12._o whether_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no_o show_v it_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o man_n in_o subordination_n rep._n here_o thou_o cross_v the_o scripture_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o here_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v show_v itself_o indeed_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o call_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rep._n and_o here_o thou_o have_v cast_v thyself_o and_o thy_o â—_z and_o all_o thy_o study_n to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thou_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o calling_n yet_o thou_o talk_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n there_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v make_v likeness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v judge_v that_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o call_v and_o your_o ministry_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o conarary_a to_o the_o apostle_n qu._n 13._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o pr._n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a miraculous_a teach_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n too_o rep._n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o blasphemy_n that_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o bottle_n thou_o will_v make_v god_n not_o a_o immediate_a do_v not_o god_n teach_v immediate_a here_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n pr._n none_o aim_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n who_o speak_v of_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n outward_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n can_v receive_v his_o word_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 14._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembliâ—â—_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o word_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o to_o justify_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o for_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v if_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o woe_n be_v and_o be_v upon_o mat._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v neither_o shelter_n nor_o hole_n for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v you_o who_o live_v in_o deceit_n for_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v judge_v quest._n 15._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pr._n they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rep._n there_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v christ_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v and_o say_v we_o rail_v that_o be_v false_a and_o again_o thou_o speak_v of_o love_n because_o the_o letter_n declare_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o such_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o touch_v use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o people_n because_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o use_v entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o aâ—_n mat._n 23._o and_o whereas_o thou_o accuse_v we_o for_o rail_v upon_o people_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o love_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v out_o of_o deceit_n if_o we_o shall_v flatter_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o shall_v be_v plead_v for_o thy_o generation_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o how_o can_v you_o know_v god_n then_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v love_n here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o generation_n try_v for_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v to_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n some_o have_v be_v stock_v and_o wound_v and_o imprison_v and_o hail_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o spirit_n qu._n 16._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o pr._n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o anoint_v who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a the_o world_n may_v wonder_v after_o such_o but_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v any_o thing_n immediate_a will_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o none_o in_o thy_o generation_n can_v witness_v that_o you_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v for_o who_o do_v be_v come_v out_o from_o your_o teach_n and_o you_o both_o and_o as_o touch_v sect_n they_o we_o deny_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o querie_n therefore_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sect_n to_o be_v colour_v and_o delude_a people_n tell_v they_o thy_o error_n be_v truth_n who_o quote_v and_o misapplie_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v thy_o falsehood_n pr._n the_o flesh_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o joh._n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10_o eccles._n 7.22_o
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
believe_v they_o will_v and_o see_v your_o folly_n that_o under_o his_o name_n who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n under_o his_o name_n and_o patronage_n they_o may_v appear_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o veil_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o r._n b._n to_o thou_o i_o say_v be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v not_o on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n attain_v therefore_o thou_o r._n sherlock_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a and_o thy_o understanding_n sottish_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o none_o know_v the_o apostle_n condition_n and_o knowledge_n but_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o thou_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o another_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a gospel_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gal._n 1._o and_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n though_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v know_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o r.b._n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o set_v forth_o under_o thy_o name_n and_o father_n for_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o consent_n with_o he_o thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o r._n sherlock_n the_o query_n that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o libel_n why_o do_v thou_o slander_v the_o innocent_a and_o simplicity_n but_o of_o thy_o generation_n we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n thou_o slanderer_n in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o lady_n thou_o slandere_v privy_o under_o a_o colour_n who_o flatter_v she_o where_o thou_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o love_n &_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o envy_v as_o in_o p._n 46._o and_o incense_a she_o and_o will_v stir_v she_o up_o against_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v quaker_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o well_o have_v incense_v she_o against_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n &_o quake_v and_o david_n who_o be_v a_o king_n quake_v so_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v own_v we_o who_o deny_v opinion_n for_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v who_o live_v in_o opinion_n and_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o some_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o many_o infection_n and_o error_n which_o be_v overspread_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o light_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o your_o root_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o thou_o say_v all_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o also_o dismiss_v our_o congregation_n and_o since_o the_o pale_a of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o who_o coercive_a law_n all_o man_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n thou_o traitor_n have_v they_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n or_o your_o old_a ceremony_n thou_o seducer_n how_o be_v thou_o torment_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o tradition_n tremble_v for_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o thou_o dissembler_n and_o envious_a one_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o such_o envious_a person_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v clear_v thy_o church_n &_o worship_n here_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a heart_n and_o thou_o be_v torment_v because_o the_o freedom_n be_v give_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o own_o way_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o john_n 4.23_o 24_o and_o thou_o say_v since_o under_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n and_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n all_o opinion_n &_o licentiousness_n we_o deny_v therefore_o thy_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v o_o slanderer_n which_o sow_v dissension_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o magistrate_n understand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o same_o light_n do_v give_v freedom_n to_o the_o light_n in_o other_o conscience_n which_o work_v into_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n &_o teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n &_o such_o magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o seducer_n &_o brutish_a fellow_n will_v have_v a_o law_n upon_o but_o the_o law_n be_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o frantic_a state_n &_o heresy_n which_o thou_o talk_v on_o and_o many_o such_o speech_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o sir_n r._n bindloss_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n and_o hope_n your_o hope_n will_v perish_v &_o your_o church_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o church_n and_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v promote_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.4_o but_o god_n be_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o chain_v thou_o up_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o vanity_n and_o lie_a slander_n and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o giddy_a but_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v follow_v both_o and_o in_o the_o ditch_n both_o will_v perish_v together_o and_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o thou_o privy_o slandere_v and_o their_o way_n hate_v thou_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n remember_v i_o for_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o witness_v i_o and_o friend_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v under_o who_o name_n this_o book_n go_v there_o be_v thy_o teacher_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o as_o thou_o goe_v up_o and_o down_o and_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o if_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v witness_v what_o i_o speak_v that_o its_o truth_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v you_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o do_v use_v such_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v to_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n school_n thou_o say_v they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o elisha_n be_v college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 20._o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 10.5_o 10._o rep._n here_o let_v all_o these_o scripture_n witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
be_v approve_v true_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o page_n 5._o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o quaker_n objection_n which_o be_v never_o by_o they_o object_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o sai_z to_o his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o so_o that_o in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o will_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o word_n then_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o objection_n but_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o apprehension_n he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v strange_a thing_n or_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thy_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o that_o bible_n that_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o neither_o own_o scripture_n light_n nor_o scripture_n word_n but_o this_o doctrine_n few_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v return_v back_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o thou_o have_v declare_v from_o thy_o darkness_n again_o in_o page_n 55._o another_o scripture_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o you_o and_o so_o deny_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o against_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v and_o also_o that_o history_n thou_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v accuse_v other_o and_o herein_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v thou_o that_o thy_o false_a apprehension_n be_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n thy_o light_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v that_o christ_n as_o aboâ—e_v mention_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v except_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o own_o unless_o you_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o print_v again_o page_n 41._o thou_o have_v accuse_v paul_n false_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n act._n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o answ._n paul_n in_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o why_o do_v baxter_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o baxter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o here_o thy_o reverend_a brother_n have_v prove_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o christian._n again_o page_n 50._o thou_o say_v if_o david_n have_v have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a answ._n dâ—vid_n say_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v affirm_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o light_n in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o search_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o lest_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v unto_o he_o before_o thou_o say_v a_o suppose_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o here_o thou_o have_v accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o david_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v such_o a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o thyself_o a_o giver_n forth_o of_o lie_n in_o writing_n again_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n than_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n say_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a than_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v be_v but_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o your_o ear_n without_o you_o and_o by_o mâ—ny_n never_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o each_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o word_n outward_a to_o the_o ear_n so_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o contend_v against_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a when_o as_o thou_o not_o only_o confess_v all_o be_v enlighten_v but_o say_v that_o each_o person_n haâ—h_v a_o light_n within_o by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o thou_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o the_o light_n in_o every_o person_n it_o be_v but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n both_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o whether_o thou_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o light_n in_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a work_n by_o it_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o and_o put_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n wait_v in_o silence_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n again_o page_n 65._o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o and_o again_o
not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sufficient_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o have_v not_o the_o corinthian_n sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o they_o make_v manifest_a and_o have_v not_o they_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o be_v paul_n with_o those_o corinthian_n at_o the_o last_o breath_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o thy_o thought_n have_v deceive_v thou_o in_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v past_a controversy_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v both_o controvert_v and_o contradict_v while_o thou_o thus_o in_o thy_o extreme_n and_o flood_n of_o fury_n set_v thyself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n &_o reformation_n to_o lay_v by_o these_o contention_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o low_a &_o almost_o make_v you_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a romish_a adversary_n say_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o ans._n be_v thou_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o emptiness_n in_o and_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o thou_o get_v by_o thy_o contention_n and_o thou_o may_v well_o see_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o sober_a how_o the_o romish_a adversary_n may_v have_v advantage_n against_o thou_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o which_o thou_o allow_v in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o as_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o christianity_n and_o reformation_n thou_o be_v far_o from_o it_o who_o be_v strive_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o light_n by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o thou_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o contention_n and_o by_o too_o eager_a disputation_n yet_o again_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o you_o be_v above_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o thou_o say_v how_o few_o do_v christ_n convert_v that_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o how_o many_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o where_o they_o convert_v not_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o that_o some_o of_o you_o see_v convert_v in_o one_o parish_n and_o thus_o thou_o defame_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o own_o buâ—_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n minstry_n thou_o may_v read_v how_o that_o three_o thousâ—nd_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o if_o thou_o true_o consider_v and_o try_v thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o ever_o thou_o have_v preach_v have_v not_o convert_v one_o in_o thy_o parish_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n where_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o so_o thy_o boast_n thereby_o may_v be_v end_v again_o thou_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o quake_a shall_v become_v the_o nation_n religion_n we_o know_v those_o squib_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o ans._n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o will_v so_o soon_o be_v out_o what_o need_v you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o flood_n and_o draw_v dry_a so_o many_o well_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o jealousy_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o sometime_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o afraid_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o liberty_n in_o the_o nation_n if_o you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sooâ—_n out_o but_o it_o be_v your_o constant_a practice_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o for_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o squib_n will_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v his_o light_n and_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a such_o a_o one_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o love_v the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v become_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v nor_o to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n which_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v destruction_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o which_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o truth_n and_o innocency_n clear_v its_o self_n and_o its_o child_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o in_o this_o day_n of_o strive_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o many_o against_o the_o deceveable_a way_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o abound_v and_o be_v as_o mountain_n in_o every_o region_n country_n and_o county_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o rise_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a that_o people_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o may_v feed_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o confusion_n lie_v and_o slander_n proceed_v from_o one_o jonathan_n clapâ—am_n a_o priest_n make_v manifest_a which_o swell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o earth_n against_o the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n tread_v upon_o as_o upon_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n tread_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o those_o mountain_n for_o mountain_n be_v never_o see_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v which_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o answer_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o man_n and_o continue_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n in_o every_o man_n r._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n raven_n and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o which_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o power_n with_o he_o and_o his_o day_n be_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o prisoner_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gather_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o the_o arm_n &_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o no_o enchantment_n form_v against_o we_o can_v prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o and_o touch_v our_o lip_n and_o put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o day_n have_v make_v we_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n even_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o against_o those_o gross_a priest_n of_o the_o
we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o equality_n or_o unity_n with_o god_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v john_n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o we_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o witness_n it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v account_v they_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v free_o justify_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o by_o their_o feign_a word_n in_o hypocrisy_n they_o cast_v thick_a cloud_n and_o vail_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 51._o page_n tell_v of_o turn_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o if_o it_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o again_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o let_v thy_o confusion_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o immortal_a god_n whether_o god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o from_o the_o same_o be_v for_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v and_o so_o to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o have_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o life_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o death_n pass_v over_o which_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o witness_v again_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o so_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a the_o anguish_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v atop_o those_o mountain_n which_o you_o have_v wander_v after_o in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o do_v only_o for_o the_o seed_n sake_n let_v forth_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fold_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n of_o scatter_v have_v be_v long_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gather_v begin_v wherein_o all_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n yet_o see_v christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o can_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v his_o accusation_n be_v these_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a mortify_a person_n and_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o enemy_n to_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o example_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a preach_v which_o gospel_n we_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v both_o destroy_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mortify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v also_o quicken_v out_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o from_o â—he_n true_a foundation_n witness_v these_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.12_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o of_o which_o â—hey_n tâ—at_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v each_o seed_n in_o the_o light_n through_o the_o figure_n and_o through_o the_o parable_n now_o in_o the_o parable_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o seed_n which_o you_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n you_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a parable_n then_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v own_o body_n there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n â—he_v glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o and_o so_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o you_o in_o it_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v both_o the_o seed_n the_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o
scripture_n and_o though_o our_o way_n be_v call_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazerens_n and_o his_o way_n heresy_n yet_o in_o it_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v call_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—ke_v it_o so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o unto_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o priest_n clapham_n accuse_v we_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n name_v several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o â—is_n envy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v we_o but_o god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o we_o to_o convert_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seal_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v report_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o eight_o section_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o what_o he_o have_v sufcient_a personal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v against_o uâ—_n as_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o in_o page_n 51._o of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o in_o yorkshire_n poison_v of_o themselves_o in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o from_o a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v natural_a and_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n as_o in_o pag._n 57_o answ._n here_o have_v he_o full_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n image_n as_o first_o of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o so_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o some_o be_v idiot_n and_o so_o have_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o all_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o not_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condemnation_n buâ—_n the_o light_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v child_n of_o it_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v mat._n 5.14_o job_n 25_o 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n enlighten_v they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a though_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o pathâ—_n of_o it_o job_n 24.13_o and_o many_o such_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v as_o job_n do_v see_v that_o such_o have_v light_a though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o path_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v at_o the_o way_n of_o it_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o be_v we_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v witness_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n and_o scorner_n and_o without_o understanding_n the_o lord_n bid_v they_o return_v at_o his_o reproof_n they_o who_o do_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o god_n counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.23_o 29_o 30_o 32._o mark_v this_o be_v one_o with_o your_o case_n who_o hate_n the_o light_n which_o do_v reprove_v you_o by_o you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o despise_v and_o your_o folly_n remain_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o again_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o clapham_n affirm_v than_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o all_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o say_v let_v all_o flesh_n be_v silent_a from_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n image_n be_v natural_a for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v unpunished_a pr._n again_o clapham_n in_o the_o 12._o section_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o bring_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o prove_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n but_o unto_o cain_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n answ._n abel_n be_v righteous_a and_o cain_n be_v wicked_a and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o unto_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o abel_n be_v and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o unto_o cain_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o if_o cain_n have_v do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n be_v so_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n respect_v any_o man_n person_n but_o declare_v against_o such_o as_o do_v call_v such_o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n and_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n against_o who_o judas_n be_v a_o witness_n judas_n 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o against_o such_o be_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o that_o respect_v person_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o such_o be_v transgressor_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o john_n witness_v 2_o john_n 1.9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v respect_n person_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o law_n be_v light_a will_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o convince_v be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contrary_a to_o jo._n clapham_n pr._n which_o again_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o prove_v it_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o
thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v a_o create_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n else_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o find_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v our_o teacher_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o create_a thing_n pr._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 74._o answ._n faith_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o all_o who_o be_v believer_n their_o foundation_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v jacob_n enoch_n abraham_n isaac_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v know_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o that_o write_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o in_o he_o very_a one_o may_v believe_v so_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o first_o principle_n come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o all_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o say_v and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v be_v make_v who_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a witness_n before_o we_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o hurtful_a lust_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o â—ight_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o who_o believe_v in_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o who_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n then_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fill_v and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v i_o lay_v they_o open_a that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o unto_o who_o his_o love_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o again_o as_o follow_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o as_o affirm_v principle_n in_o his_o book_n which_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o testimony_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o your_o principle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o than_o you_o will_v deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o mark_v they_o as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 3_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o substance_n 6_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a and_o that_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o 7_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 8_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o 10_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whâ—le_a man_n be_v here_o 11_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a heretic_n 12_o that_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v natural_a 13_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n 14_o that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n 15_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 16_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christiaâ—_n faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v here_o answer_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o who_o read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o deep_a water_n whereby_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o tender-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o all_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o be_v under_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o this_o power_n shall_v all_o those_o be_v endue_v with_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n shall_v discern_v who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o this_o day_n when_o many_o profess_v he_o but_o few_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v necessary_a question_n propound_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n which_o
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
many_o ancient_a error_n as_o he_o say_v brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n we_o bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o not_o to_o any_o other_o author_n who_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o all_o these_o shift_n save_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n from_o be_v discover_v &_o their_o deceit_n &_o abomination_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o light_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v by_o reproach_v and_o revile_v dead_a man_n such_o as_o h.n._n jacob_n b.w.e._n with_o other_o who_o i_o confident_o believe_v be_v man_n in_o their_o generation_n more_o honest_a than_o himself_o and_o more_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o this_o same_o revile_a who_o be_v set_v to_o revile_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v his_o fancy_n let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_n with_o a_o evil_a heart_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a judgman_n who_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o just_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o reviler_n he_o bend_v his_o very_a tongue_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n reckon_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v who_o number_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o transgressor_n and_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o receive_v in_o love_n what_o in_o his_o book_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n truth_n agree_v so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o honest_a reader_n may_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a read_n and_o search_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v &_o not_o reeeive_v what_o shall_v the_o honest_a reader_n receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perverse_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n blessed_a infant_n baptism_n with_o very_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n &_o every_o spirit_n by_o its_o work_n &_o word_n many_o other_o thing_n more_o devilish_a if_o more_o devilish_a can_v be_v he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a manner_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o fort_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n with_o such_o like_a the_o very_a transcribe_v of_o his_o word_n show_v his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o his_o unsavoury_a word_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o these_o devilish_a accusation_n though_o j._n s._n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n &_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n &_o the_o next_o time_n he_o enterprise_v the_o like_a work_n we_o demand_v of_o he_o witness_v of_o his_o word_n what_o these_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v we_o do_v carry_v on_o which_o slander_n be_v so_o devilish_a can_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n will_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o we_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v true_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o himself_o can_v believe_v we_o in_o his_o work_n reach_v to_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o execute_v their_o fury_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o his_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v believe_v he_o for_o none_o else_o can_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o false_a account_n of_o be_v plotter_n of_o have_v ill_a design_n which_o thing_n we_o stand_v witness_n against_o &_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n though_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n for_o lie_n and_o brazen_v his_o face_n to_o utter_v they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o suggest_v evil_a into_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v the_o upright_a but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n what_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o thus_o open_o &_o impudent_o do_v slander_v just_a man_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n if_o any_o be_v so_o devilish_a to_o witness_v lie_n and_o slander_n as_o he_o be_v forge_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o &_o that_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n too_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o lie_n with_o patience_n &_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v he_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o wish_v his_o returnig_a from_o his_o ungodilness_n than_o a_o destruction_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ungodliness_n &_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o matter_n invent_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o into_o view_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o 22_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o we_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o whence_o his_o whole_a work_n proceed_v for_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v mention_v do_v we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o thing_n of_o our_o cotradiction_n to_o scripture_n and_o while_o we_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reckon_v his_o slander_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n than_o a_o discourage_a of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o j._n s._n be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o prejudicial_a mind_n false_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o innocent_a word_n into_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o single_a mind_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n we_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n and_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o beg_v not_o belief_n of_o any_o but_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o we_o and_o feel_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n reach_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o though_o j._n s._n judge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v scripture-contradiction_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o out_o of_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o than_o itself_o even_o false_a judgement_n and_o lie_a word_n which_o out_o of_o it_o have_v plentiful_o abound_v in_o his_o false_a rebuke_n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n do_v spring_n and_o try_v if_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n no_o we_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v spring_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a insist_v upon_o by_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o by_o his_o dark_a mind_n so_o he_o wicked_o judge_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v judge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o contradictor_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
his_o folly_n but_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v know_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o beg_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o false_a imitation_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o head_n concern_v prayer_n concern_v prayer_n we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o practise_n j.s._n be_v the_o liar_n herein_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v two_o leaf_n upon_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o public_a and_o private_a too_o we_o own_o and_o do_v practice_n as_o be_v know_v to_o thousand_o our_o enemy_n can_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o not_o contradict_v to_o it_o any_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n viz._n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n who_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v many_o in_o this_o genetation_n and_o against_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o hireling_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n to_o soul_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n will_v not_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o pray_v at_o among_o such_o who_o will_v give_v they_o money_n and_o hire_n and_o this_o pray_v be_v for_o a_o pretence_n and_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o public_a and_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n herein_o though_o we_o vex_v j._n s._n hereby_o because_o some_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bow_v a_o hat_n off_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o j.p._n though_o he_o himself_o that_o prayâ—_n have_v a_o cap_n on_o and_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_a or_o private_a and_o here_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o own_o pray_v who_o confess_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_a let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v then_o why_o shall_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v see_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o any_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o declare_v against_o his_o pray_n and_o before_o any_o can_v true_o pray_v they_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o j._n s._n say_v if_o this_o counsel_n be_v follow_v viz_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n till_o the_o spirit_n leading_n be_v know_v it_o make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a minister_n church-officer_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v make_v manifest_a nothing_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o as_o launderer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o ow_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o church_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v witness_v against_o j.s._n herein_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o his_o wickedness_n may_v large_o be_v lay_v open_a but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o also_o lying_o say_v that_o quaker_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n this_o be_v also_o utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o lightness_n and_o lie_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o conclusion_n to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o thy_o write_n in_o his_o 15._o head_n concern_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n herein_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o own_o of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sing_v of_o david_n experience_n sing_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o sing_n we_o do_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n in_o a_o vain_a multitude_n of_o people_n where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o sing_v david_n word_n which_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o and_o in_o a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a sing_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o and_o thus_o sing_v lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o reason_n many_o may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v sing_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o sing_v be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o honest_a people_n but_o cavillers_n mouth_n be_v not_o soon_o stop_v not_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o j._n s._n profess_v as_o to_o maintain_v this_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o sing_v be_v all_o impertinent_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n must_v sing_v who_o be_v unconvert_v which_o sing_v we_o oppose_v only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o thou_o liar_n wherâ—fore_o do_v thou_o say_v to_o be_v against_o sing_v david_n word_n by_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meet_a as_o we_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o do_v these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n try_v as_o that_o david_n experience_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o mark_v for_o a_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v our_o mind_n by_o word_n and_o write_n that_o poetry_n and_o j._n hopkins_n and_o t._n sternolds_n brain-invention_n we_o have_v deny_v yet_o david_n psalm_n wâ—_n have_v own_v and_o do_v own_o they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o add_v and_o diminish_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o further_a testimony_n for_o and_o against_o sing_v wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o own_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o muddy_a stuff_n and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a rake_n in_o only_o a_o lie_n or_o two_o or_o more_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o
like_a but_o it_o hâ—d_v be_v more_o just_a &_o of_o a_o better_a report_n for_o he_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o they_o to_o all_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o manner_n back_o bit_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o and_o not_o show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o needless_a and_o vain_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o soon_o have_v such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o j._n s._n confute_v they_o by_o sober_a and_o plain_a answeres_fw-la but_o what_o if_o our_o folly_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v his_o wisdom_n foolishnnsse_n with_o god_n no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o already_o and_o confess_v true_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_v and_o sinful_a so_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_a judgement_n from_o his_o pen_n than_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o matter_n not_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o especial_o one_o that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o honest_a sober_a query_n to_o be_v read_v which_o he_o have_v false_o brand_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o this_o what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n for_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a question_n which_o he_o wicked_o slander_v with_o pride_n and_o whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a without_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o other_o question_v he_o rail_v against_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o quarrellous_a and_o vain_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o in_o answer_v discreet_o than_o to_o have_v thus_o brand_v they_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereby_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v hireling_n and_o will_v not_o be_v count_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o folly_n but_o that_o they_o have_v hire_v for_o preach_v but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o or_o where_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o hire_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o preach_v not_o for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v sum_n of_o money_n of_o one_o man_n â—or_a a_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v give_v he_o except_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hireling_n and_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v hire_v aâ—d_n have_v hire_v because_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o preach_v further_o he_o say_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o here_o he_o have_v speak_v ignorant_o and_o hold_v forth_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n from_o he_o for_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v further_o he_o say_v ignorant_o enough_o that_o which_o be_v do_v accord_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o this_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o say_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o hold_v forth_o let_v man_n behold_v his_o ignorance_n further_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o as_o to_o justification_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o it_o this_o for_o a_o word_n mark_v again_o reader_n can_v thou_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o ignorance_n as_o if_o paul_n be_v justify_v by_o another_o christ_n then_o what_o work_v in_o he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v far_o he_o say_v paul_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n even_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n mark_v again_o what_o be_v the_o convert_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o soul_n by_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o dung_n and_o loss_n so_o j._n s._n hold_v forth_o this_o be_v ignorance_n indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n his_o 21_o the_o head_n concern_v civil_a honour_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o argument_n nor_o practice_n but_o do_v honour_n all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v respect_v man_n person_n nor_o have_v they_o in_o any_o admiration_n for_o any_o advantage_n yea_o we_o honour_v man_n in_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o j._n s._n plead_v much_o for_o civil_a honour_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o honour_n be_v that_o he_o call_v civil_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o transgression_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o subjection_n to_o their_o just_a command_n request_n and_o law_n and_o by_o patient_a suffering_n under_o their_o corrupt_a law_n and_o evil_a command_n and_o not_o resist_v evil_a yet_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o they_o desire_v no_o honour_n nor_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o know_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n be_v their_o respect_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o as_o for_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n they_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o world_n but_o condemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o testify_v against_o and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o child_n and_o master_n by_o their_o servant_n but_o where_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o parent_n or_o master_n another_o as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o whether_o to_o give_v respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sober_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o give_v a_o testimony_n how_o we_o honour_v and_o will_v have_v all_o honour_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v j._n s._n long_a discourse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o company_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o foolish_a custom_n of_o this_o generation_n his_o 22_o d_o head_n concern_v swear_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v &_o practiseâ—â—_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n and_o mitigation_n and_o he_o say_v we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o this_o be_v false_a and_o wicked_a too_o in_o â—_o s._n who_o will_v be_v see_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v righteous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v swear_v who_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v no_o cause_n except_v and_o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o do_v deny_v all_o oath_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ouâ—_n yea_o be_v so_o and_o our_o nay_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o j._n s._n will_v plead_v for_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o way_n will_v believe_v a_o man_n soon_o that_o can_v swear_v for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v like_a to_o testify_v lie_n with_o oath_n than_o he_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v oath_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v scholastical_o though_o ignorant_o they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example's_n for_o swear_v without_o prohibition_n against_o
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
elect_v ans._n there_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o these_o teacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o exhort_v all_o their_o hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o god_n have_v but_o intend_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o set_v their_o hearer_n on_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o many_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v so_o these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o they_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o tithe_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o they_o according_a to_o this_o man_n word_n pr._n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n ans._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o enoch_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o letter_n give_v forth_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o it_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v but_o what_o be_v extaut_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n yes_o against_o that_o shall_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddâ—_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaia_n 2_o chron._n 20.15_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 34._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 2._o one_o epipistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.3_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n â—or_a write_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n that_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o for_o and_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o pr._n that_o the_o letter_n do_v antecede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v antecede_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o spirit_n pr._n that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a for_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v fallible_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a like_o itself_o pr._n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n than_o the_o gospel_n ans._n nay_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o affirmation_n pr._n that_o god_n choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o choose_v judas_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o see_v it_o good_a to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o charge_v of_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n contrary_a unto_o john_n 2.24.25_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o though_o judas_n by_o transgression_n become_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o and_o teach_v till_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v that_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o a_o devil_n to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n pr._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v accompany_v a_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n preach_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v minister_v for_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o the_o people_n where_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v that_o ministry_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v not_o pretend_v unto_o any_o infallibility_n nor_o unto_o any_o truth_n in_o thy_o ministry_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v people_n will_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o minister_v neither_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o pr._n that_o the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o in_o the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o from_o the_o power_n minister_v forth_o their_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o thomas_n ramsay_n say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v rom._n 6_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o again_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 5.48_o say_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o
so_o the_o nation_n may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o feedom_n which_o they_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o act_v that_o persecution_n in_o your_o name_n which_o have_v already_o cover_v the_o nation_n with_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o proceed_n one_o thing_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o which_o many_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o push_v and_o persecute_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o for_o yesterday_o in_o the_o exchequer_n at_o westminster_n judge_v parker_n and_o judge_n wilde_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o true_a answer_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o uprightness_n against_o a_o false_a bill_n exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o upon_o oath_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o do_v testify_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o several_a other_o true_a and_o just_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n and_o their_o answer_n reject_v because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v but_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n if_o those_o judge_n act_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o army_n or_o their_o late_a choose_a counsel_n let_v it_o be_v open_o manifest_a and_o if_o not_o but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n let_v the_o nation_n know_v it_o for_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o last_o parliament_n who_o do_v set_v many_o free_a who_o where_o so_o imprison_v and_o do_v give_v commission_n and_o receive_v testimony_n without_o swear_v &_o judge_n parker_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o people_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o circuit_n in_o the_o north_n and_o his_o so_o favour_v the_o priest_n now_o show_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v since_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v sermon-sick_a at_o carlisle_n this_o last_o summer_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o a_o quaker_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n while_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n through_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n be_v uphold_v which_o once_o the_o soldier_n have_v a_o clear_a sigh_v oâ—_n and_o a_o determination_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o their_o trial_n to_o prouâ—_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v do_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v accuse_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o do_v that_o must_v make_v you_o manifest_a for_o people_n will_v no_o long_o believe_v word_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v make_v daily_a complaint_n and_o petition_n &_o the_o officer_n &_o soldier_n also_o against_o that_o general_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n &_o the_o parliament_n have_v only_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a expression_n and_o good_a affection_n but_o do_v nothing_o until_o their_o thanks_o do_v even_o become_v loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n and_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o see_v and_o deny_v the_o priest_n deceit_n shall_v be_v force_v whether_o by_o law_n or_o violence_n to_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o increase_n and_o they_o with_o that_o money_n to_o buy_v horse_n and_o arm_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v those_o man_n who_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o your_o law_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o both_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v very_o sensible_a that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v but_o be_v deceive_v by_o promise_n and_o fair_a pretence_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a to_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o your_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n set_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o you_o a_o member_n of_o his_o army_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n richard_n hubberthorn_n london_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o 8._o mo_z 1659._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o they_o upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o the_o 5._o month_n 1660._o as_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n religion_n principle_n and_o practise_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n as_o in_o mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n religion_n and_o practice_n rhey_v preach_v thiâ—_n doctrine_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n so_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v or_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v because_o we_o can_v swear_v than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o which_o suffering_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n as_o subject_n unto_o charles_n the_o second_o as_o our_o lawful_a king_n and_o own_o his_o supremacy_n and_o government_n in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n whereupon_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v as_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n under_o every_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n set_v up_o by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n or_o any_o set_v up_o in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o unto_o such_o we_o do_v free_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n and_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v this_o day_n and_o power_n give_v he_o as_o king_n head_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n over_o this_o nation_n that_o while_o he_o have_v this_o day_n and_o power_n he_o may_v rule_v for_o god_n in_o civil_a and_o outward_a affair_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n in_o which_o all_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n we_o can_v willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o command_n which_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o patient_o suffer_v under_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v accept_v and_o own_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n as_o he_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v willing_o obedient_a and_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o shall_v yield_v subjection_n thereunto_o but_o if_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o god_n he_o rule_v in_o tyranny_n oppression_n injustice_n or_o the_o like_a that_o we_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o by_o outward_a opposition_n as_o rebellion_n by_o insurrection_n plot_n or_o
carnal_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v either_o he_o or_o the_o government_n thereby_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o life_n but_o as_o for_o swear_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n command_n and_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o never_o have_v so_o we_o never_o shall_v swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n power_n or_o government_n but_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v and_o profess_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n we_o own_o only_a jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a head_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o according_a to_o james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes._n 1.12_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_v he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o we_o do_v own_o as_o head_n ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o rule_v give_v law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o he_o we_o give_v the_o dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o his_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n so_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n richard_n hubberthorne_n george_n fox_n the_o young_a london_n 23._o day_n 4._o month_n 1660._o antichristianism_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n tombs_n six_o proposition_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v all_o which_o proposition_n be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v here_o proâ—ed_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o tender_a conscience_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4_o and_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o the_o epistle_n john_n tomb_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o baptist_n thus_o to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o divide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o people_n have_v thou_o not_o teach_v people_n to_o swear_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o people_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o angel_n swear_v but_o bring_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o angel_n must_v worship_v the_o son_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o be_v not_o this_o like_a antichrist_n and_o anti_n apostle_n that_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v as_o in_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o thy_o writing_n be_v short_a and_o indigested_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n digest_v it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a who_o hate_v so_o long_o be_v hide_v thyself_o under_o so_o many_o false_a cover_n but_o now_o be_v discover_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n r._n h._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o oath_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n matt._n 5.19_o that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v find_v some_o man_n especial_o john_n tomb_n break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o swear_n be_v lawful_a his_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n therefore_o some_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a answ._n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v to_o break_v any_o of_o christ_n command_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v de_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o mat._n 5.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o therefore_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o evil_a according_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n jam_fw-la 5._o again_o john_n tomb_n conclude_v that_o his_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o minor_a thus_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o evil_a about_o the_o use_n of_o which_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o â—hrist_n may_v be_v circumcise_v offer_v incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o circumcision_n incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o end_v also_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v swear_v and_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n oath_n which_o god_n give_v once_o direction_n for_o yet_o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o here_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a oath_n but_o to_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sweâ—r_n for_o these_o oath_n be_v they_o which_o christ_n word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o come_v to_o end_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a but_o some_o swear_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n psal._n 63.11_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v ergo_fw-la answ._n that_o scripture_n psal._n 63.11_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o may_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n which_o if_o they_o use_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a
up_o in_o pride_n and_o that_o will_v do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o hire_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o that_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n signify_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o keep_v to_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o accord_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n bring_v this_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o some_o swear_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n ergo_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v and_o both_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o necessary_a use_n for_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o swear_v any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v his_o command_n ergo_fw-la for_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o society_n bat_n he_o that_o swear_v go_v from_o godliness_n into_o ungodliness_n and_o trangression_n which_o trangression_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o service_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v as_o well_o have_v thus_o state_v his_o argument_n that_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v of_o benefit_n to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o may_v thus_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o except_o we_o break_v christ_n command_n we_o can_v preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o live_v in_o pride_n ease_n and_o vanity_n nor_o keep_v our_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o society_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la but_o we_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v see_v that_o all_o his_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o people_n to_o swear_v when_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o will_v swear_v for_o again_o he_o will_v swear_v against_o for_o the_o same_o advantage_n &_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n yea_o or_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v because_o of_o advantage_n for_o two_o year_n since_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o write_v those_o argument_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o all_o those_o promissory_a oath_n upon_o which_o john_n tomb_n have_v ground_v his_o other_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o again_o to_o prove_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o king_n cesar_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v acknowledge_v cesar_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o answer_v before_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n real_a or_o suppose_a then_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v mat._n 22_o 21._o when_o the_o pharisee_n show_v sus_fw-la the_o tribute_n money_n christ_n bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o tribute_n money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v or_o be_v any_o example_n of_o swear_v to_o cesar_n or_o account_n câ—sar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a then_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v it_o for_o those_o pharisee_n that_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o know_v that_o be_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o then_o to_o the_o supreme_a king_n or_o king_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o give_v they_o their_o due_n which_o be_v that_o tribute_n whâ—ch_o have_v their_o own_o superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o give_v to_o châ—ist_v alone_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o cesar_n and_o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n nor_o envy_n nor_o fight_v for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o jo._n tomb_n will_v persuade_v people_n or_o to_o what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o cesar_n so_o that_o people_n may_v well_o be_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a who_o have_v such_o teacher_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 13._o who_o do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o poâ—tius_n pilate_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o any_o king_n or_o ruâ—er_n now_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o swear_v for_o or_o against_o any_o neither_o have_v we_o transgress_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n envy_v any_o man_n king_n ruler_n or_o people_n but_o have_v love_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o do_v desire_n and_o daily_a labour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o good_a confession_n we_o can_v witness_v before_o the_o king_n or_o any_o in_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o have_v we_o take_v oath_n covenant_n nor_o protestation_n for_o party_n power_n or_o religion_n but_o since_o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o commandment_n &_o oath_n which_o be_v yea_o &_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o condemnation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a priest_n the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a law_n have_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n can_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n when_o other_o do_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o crouch_v under_o every_o power_n and_o change_v of_o government_n as_o david_n enemy_n do_v psal._n 69.23_o for_o that_o be_v their_o place_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v rom._n 11.10_o again_o jo._n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n a_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la answ._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n for_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o bond_n or_o of_o death_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v cesar_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o if_o cesar_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o member_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o little_a appeal_n unto_o for_o set_v of_o he_o at_o liberty_n but_o in_o such_o
fruit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n &_o when_o they_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n among_o a_o people_n they_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o power_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n or_o by_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n good_n &_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o which_o thou_o write_v this_o defence_n be_v guilty_a again_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o salvation_n page_n 64._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o child_n thus_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o this_o baptism_n make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o say_v both_o priest_n &_o professor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_a fâ—om_n grace_n have_v not_o many_o be_v so_o engraft_v into_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v that_o seal_n who_o you_o now_o call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n why_o do_v you_o so_o confound_v one_o principle_n with_o another_o for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o so_o engraft_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o and_o thou_o bring_v calvin_n word_n which_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a figure_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o his_o blood_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o usage_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o cleanse_n or_o a_o seal_n and_o character_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o impute_v so_o then_o by_o this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a water_n cast_v on_o his_o head_n he_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o &_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o cleanse_n so_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o proof_n of_o cleanse_v and_o can_v faâ—l_v from_o it_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o say_v baxter_n against_o tomb_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o quote_v calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a proof_n for_o thy_o purpose_n than_o any_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n without_o invent_a consequence_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o &_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o thou_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n p._n 73._o again_o thou_o ask_v we_o a_o question_n to_o show_v thou_o one_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o who_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v christian_n by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ans._n if_o thou_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v weigh_v thy_o own_o word_n it_o will_v stop_v thou_o from_o ask_v such_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n for_o thou_o self_n thy_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o for_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v christian_n by_o their_o profession_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v and_o follow_v christ_n before_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v act_n 11.26_o that_o after_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o become_v church_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n so_o whatsoever_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o profession_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n but_o to_o conclude_v thy_o proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n thou_o quote_v rob._n brook_n who_o thou_o say_v have_v read_v more_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o so_o here_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o thyself_o into_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o make_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o learned_a reader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o baptism_n and_o who_o first_o invent_v holy_a water_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v holy_a water_n first_o invent_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n we_o bless_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v as_o pliny_n write_v and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o first_o father_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o your_o practice_n the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o do_v not_o so_o undervalue_v all_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v latin_a book_n nor_o have_v read_v history_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o learn_v latin_a but_o these_o be_v but_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o sin_n to_o learn_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o read_v they_o but_o we_o do_v so_o far_o read_v and_o know_v they_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n deceit_n by_o pretend_v that_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o you_o preach_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o deceit_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v overspread_v you_o with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o because_o you_o see_v not_o therefore_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v arisen_a in_o which_o we_o see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n or_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v and_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o those_o dark_a invention_n and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o people_n to_o know_v a_o true_a live_a foundation_n for_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o always_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n to_o practise_v the_o pope_n invention_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o light_n be_v lead_v people_n to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o such_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o witness_v the_o baptism_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o &_o such_o be_v come_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o to_o fill_v up_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v charge_v many_o false_a thing_n upon_o we_o &_o so_o find_v thyself_o work_v by_o enlarge_a thy_o lie_n one_o after_o another_o as_o first_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o the_o